before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n dare_v not_o be_v thus_o rude_a with_o his_o maker_n as_o to_o go_v before_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o honest_a care_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o death_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unmindfulness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v right_o provide_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o all_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o sure_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n seizure_n what_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o his_o father_n house_n the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hardship_n in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v it_o signify_v not_o now_o it_o be_v all_o past_a and_o go_v the_o worst_a be_v behind_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o may_v be_v shorten_v none_o know_v how_o soon_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v somewhat_o irksome_a to_o endure_v the_o frost_n and_o cold_a to_o have_v our_o head_n hoary_a and_o our_o joint_n tremble_v this_o do_v make_v he_o more_o desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n when_o he_o do_v come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o not_o hear_v see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o the_o body_n be_v wax_v old_a the_o mind_n suffer_v no_o decay_n the_o seed_n sow_o in_o spring_n cultivate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o strength_n yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n which_o do_v good_a service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92._o 14_o 15._o the_o flower_n fall_v and_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v before_o the_o fruit_n come_v but_o this_o be_v better_a so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o loveliness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v go_v before_o good_a and_o worthy_a action_n be_v perform_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o fade_a and_o decrepit_a year_n if_o he_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v no_o vexation_n unto_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o better_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o least_o envy_n those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o have_v no_o peevishness_n of_o humour_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wearisome_a nor_o hate_v like_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v the_o whole_a nature_n much_o more_o a_o single_a circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a dread_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n expect_v and_o desire_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n throughout_o his_o life_n past_a to_o pluck_v that_o out_o now_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n know_v assure_o that_o day_n which_o other_o so_o much_o fear_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o consider_v thereof_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v terrible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o foundation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o god_n in_o life_n and_o health_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o in_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n will_v be_v his_o guide_n unto_o death_n with_o this_o firm_a assurance_n he_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65._o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v extreme_o afraid_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o study_a unmindfulness_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o death_n dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o gnaw_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v of_o the_o look_v thereon_o and_o thence_o foolish_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n hover_v over_o he_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v some_o make_v a_o show_n off_o much_o mirth_n and_o briskness_n all_o for_o pleasure_n and_o company_n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o force_a joviality_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o youthful_a mind_n in_o a_o wither_a body_n in_o vain_a pastime_n to_o skip_v like_o young_a lamb_n this_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v unto_o for_o to_o stifle_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n especial_o by_o aid_n of_o company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a within_o to_o laugh_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o there_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_a age_n nor_o constitution_n whatever_o worldly_a and_o unbeliever_n talk_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o other_o again_o be_v free_v from_o by_o innocency_n and_o gospel_n righteousness_n some_o be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n then_o their_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 19_o natural_a weakness_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o other_o comfort_v but_o they_o be_v further_a subject_n to_o horror_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o the_o righteous_a be_v altogether_o free_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wax_v dim_a so_o that_o they_o can_v long_o behold_v vanity_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bereave_v of_o what_o they_o place_v good_a in_o especial_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o but_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n how_o wretched_a must_v they_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v towards_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v but_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o relish_v those_o which_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o outward_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o hanker_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o those_o be_v vanish_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o satisfaction_n instead_o thereof_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v life_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o will_v surrender_v up_o present_o if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n will_v turn_v into_o soft_a air_n and_o the_o body_n ever_o remain_v insensible_a as_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v but_o they_o sad_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o the_o old_a man_n if_o remain_v in_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n still_o do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o further_a continuance_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o misery_n link_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o even_o to_o loathe_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o now_o can_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o they_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o it_o but_o evil_n that_o punishment_n which_o attend_v for_o they_o till_o out_o of_o the_o body_n frighten_v when_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o remedy_n they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o think_v thereof_o if_o they_o cast_v a_o transient_a glance_n towards_o the_o grave_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o unto_o eternity_n and_o future_a judgement_n for_o that_o raise_v trouble_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a apprehension_n which_o have_v be_v stifle_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v they_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o god_n
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n all_o god_n precept_n 8._o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o be_v link_v together_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n have_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o yet_o one_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o this_o so_o in_o obedience_n and_o christian_a grace_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o but_o then_o a_o single_a one_o shall_v shine_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o reâ—t_n and_o to_o such_o beside_o the_o common_a reward_n a_o more_o especial_a blessing_n be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a digression_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o that_o give_v title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n who_o comply_v therewith_o be_v sure_a and_o none_o beside_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 11._o 4._o from_o the_o fear_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o the_o danger_n when_o it_o approach_v â—igh_a the_o body_n will_v a_o little_a tremble_v at_o its_o dissolution_n for_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v assure_v no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o they_o after_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o â—â—â—mented_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v much_o advantage_n from_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o right_n and_o good_a action_n what_o will_v this_o signify_v and_o avail_v when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v it_o quicken_v to_o do_v whatever_o his_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o trial_n the_o day_n pass_v away_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o do_v not_o return_v this_o put_v upon_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o world_n judge_v by_o themselves_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o melancholy_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o prisoner_n between_o the_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o their_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o shall_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o dread_a because_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o certain_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o the_o one_o do_v not_o live_v like_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n before_o their_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n that_o vast_a and_o endless_a part_n they_o must_v make_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o one_o and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o administer_v different_a thought_n to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obviate_v all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v endless_a and_o most_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a and_o true_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o nothing_o so_o evil_a and_o false_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o but_o in_o every_o proposition_n let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o true_a or_o strange_a at_o first_o sight_n examine_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o then_o that_o side_n which_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o probability_n may_v determine_v our_o assent_n this_o do_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a deep_a and_o convince_a truth_n must_v prevail_v where_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o have_v be_v struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n as_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v dark_a perplex_v contradictory_n slight_a and_o deceive_a it_o be_v reciprocal_o so_o with_o falsehood_n though_o it_o have_v pass_v current_a and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o old_a do_v not_o decline_v death_n in_o its_o most_o terrible_a shape_n when_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o avoid_a sin_n they_o be_v call_v melancholy_a sullen_a obstinate_a foolish_a hater_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o age_n of_o excellent_a natural_a disposition_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n before_o and_o that_o change_v by_o christianity_n into_o a_o more_o happy_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o want_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o do_n of_o god_n to_o whisper_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v their_o faith_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o they_o run_v away_o with_o that_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n the_o many_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o and_o not_o hear_v from_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a answer_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n mutter_v against_o god_n their_o ear_n be_v open_a immediate_o it_o be_v forthwith_o unanswerable_a but_o if_o speak_v out_o for_o he_o then_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v wise_a that_o make_v for_o religion_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v against_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a satan_n shall_v hold_v they_o at_o this_o catch_n it_o may_v be_v here_o apply_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o may_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o likely_a probability_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n more_o fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o young_a man_n who_o may_v rush_v upon_o death_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n not_o with_o a_o deliberate_a advise_v mind_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a and_o foolish_a by_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v arm_v their_o mind_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o in_o its_o natural_a dreadfulness_n and_o also_o heigthen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o men._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o a_o day_n very_o much_o for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o still_o continue_v it_o reign_v as_o a_o evil_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o frightful_a nature_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o love_n that_o he_o by_o the_o
feast_n and_o carouzing_n to_o make_v they_o improve_v their_o enjoyment_n to_o the_o utmost_a now_o there_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o jolly_a person_n can_v do_v this_o to_o increase_v their_o mirth_n they_o can_v run_v with_o a_o certain_a violence_n towards_o death_n hear_v a_o witty_a expression_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o â—it_n down_o and_o deliberate_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sâ—en_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o but_o yet_o must_v be_v let_v into_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o a_o bravery_n as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o time_n of_o decision_n will_v come_v they_o do_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o declare_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o hold_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o not_o much_o unlike_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n isa_n 5._o 19_o amos._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v all_o but_o proud_a discourse_n for_o will_v they_o have_v it_o experience_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o however_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n or_o will_v they_o have_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o counsel_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v if_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a and_o reveal_v then_o they_o be_v already_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n for_o every_o one_o must_v assent_v where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o denial_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v who_o speak_v arrogant_o against_o the_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god._n but_o since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o the_o word_n of_o some_o be_v saucy_a and_o their_o action_n contemptuous_a against_o he_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n dare_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o wit_n they_o will_v thus_o talk_v in_o company_n and_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a and_o exempt_a from_o inward_a horror_n when_o among_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n other_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n or_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o sullen_a fit_a may_v pretend_v to_o set_v light_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a comfort_n for_o the_o wicked_a against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a for_o self-preservation_n run_v through_o all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o man_n also_o he_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n and_o aversation_n which_o the_o sensitive_a kind_a â—ath_n all_o man_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o they_o abhor_v dissolution_n as_o their_o flesh_n be_v common_a so_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o then_o come_v the_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o hope_n which_o point_n beyond_o all_o this_o amount_n unto_o the_o beast_n know_v nothing_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v to_o die_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n die_v he_o will_v know_v the_o worst_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tremble_a and_o surprisal_n at_o this_o yet_o this_o alone_a will_v never_o cause_v such_o strange_a terror_n and_o amazement_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n extreme_o dreadful_a in_o that_o many_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o eternity_n thus_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o real_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o see_v light._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bare_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n the_o body_n turn_v into_o earth_n but_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o find_v he_o angry_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o none_o but_o he_o or_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v dread_v but_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v see_v through_o death_n and_o behold_v life_n he_o look_v even_o through_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n rise_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_v the_o natural_a effect_n death_n more_o than_o another_o if_o he_o think_v or_o be_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o â—ower_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o affrightful_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o it_o be_v there_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v painful_a or_o languish_a in_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consternation_n of_o his_o soul_n fly_v out_o he_o know_v not_o where_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o life_n can_v make_v he_o content_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o then_o some_o glimpse_n of_o a_o restless_a eternal_a state_n make_v he_o wish_v to_o stay_v here_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sad_a nature_n the_o consider_a sinner_n find_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o close_a thereof_o he_o fear_v death_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o dread_n then_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o samelikeness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o he_o be_v frighten_v with_o tale_n and_o story_n as_o child_n that_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a whence_o do_v they_o come_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o be_v all_o child_n be_v all_o fool_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a yea_o and_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v still_o terrify_v by_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o themselves_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v can_v shake_v it_o off_o they_o will_v hasty_o prate_v for_o they_o can_v speak_v sober_o and_o say_v so_o that_o all_o revelation_n be_v fiction_n but_o their_o own_o fear_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v for_o they_o most_o of_o all_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a part_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o any_o one_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o avoid_v they_o but_o instead_o thereof_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a general_a policy_n of_o not_o think_v beforehand_o what_o senselessness_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o future_a evil_a to_o run_v into_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o avoid_v it_o the_o foolish_a and_o opposite_a act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o hereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v true_a particular_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 12._o 9_o be_v death_n evil_a it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o any_o one_o may_v refrain_v to_o be_v be_v death_n evil_a why_o it_o will_v remain_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sad_a that_o you_o can_v think_v thereof_o to_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sadness_n from_o your_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o real_a danger_n
warning_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o trifle_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n who_o deceive_v himself_o with_o a_o slight_a remorse_n and_o sorrow_n but_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o also_o to_o affrighten_v malicious_a transgressor_n who_o sin_n yet_o more_o upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o future_a repentance_n to_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n look_v about_o himself_o who_o do_v this_o or_o that_o deliberate_a sin_n as_o oppose_v god_n truth_n and_o servant_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o afterward_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o secret_o ask_v pardon_n or_o the_o like_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v trust_v before_o i_o say_v to_o make_v all_o these_o thorough_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v now_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o through_o consideration_n 30._o mat._n 23._o 30._o how_o can_v they_o say_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o or_o else_o to_o trick_n with_o the_o almighty_a by_o not_o give_v way_n to_o that_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n hasty_o with_o that_o reserve_n this_o be_v to_o disobey_v that_o god_n who_o twice_o command_v to_o consider_v our_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o endeavour_n to_o outwit_n he_o who_o be_v alwise_a or_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 29_o 15._o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 44._o 21._o and_o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o former_a be_v through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n transient_a act_n and_o of_o sudden_a surprisal_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o repent_v of_o because_o through_o their_o deceitfulness_n and_o temptation_n the_o man_n may_v be_v beguile_v or_o overtake_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v act_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o latter_a sort_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o all_o the_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o circumstance_n full_o know_v when_o neither_o surprisal_n nor_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v wilful_a can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a deep_a dye_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v now_o to_o do_v it_o and_o either_o do_v or_o may_v foresee_v the_o reality_n thereof_o with_o its_o consequent_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o expect_v that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o the_o like_a circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o when_o now_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o i_o mean_v advise_v continue_v act_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n persecution_n for_o which_o paul_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_o do_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v think_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o persecutor_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v persist_v so_o after_o a_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v you_o hear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o repentance_n what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v do_v open_o so_o shall_v their_o recantation_n be_v likewise_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o avail_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a or_o secret_o to_o bewail_v but_o further_o to_o undo_v the_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v and_o as_o god_n be_v dishonour_v public_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n before_o 18._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 3._o leu._n 26._o 40._o josh_n 7._o 19_o ezra_n 10._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1._o 5._o act_n 19_o 18._o all_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v repair_n for_o his_o hurt_a majesty_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v their_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v do_v as_o much_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o offend_a god_n as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n require_v from_o all_o that_o displease_v they_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o end_n of_o confessior_fw-la those_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a may_v be_v there_o acknowledge_v unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o that_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o error_n or_o violence_n smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o fist_n there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o instance_n leave_v on_o record_n of_o penitent_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o those_o who_o have_v act_v cruel_o die_v sullen_o and_o in_o those_o fierce_a dispute_n where_o one_o side_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o power_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o out_o of_o pride_n obstinacy_n or_o interest_n they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o seek_v for_o evasion_n where_o they_o can_v answer_v but_o how_o few_o will_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n where_o it_o be_v pure_o a_o defect_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v we_o have_v some_o reâ—raâ—tations_n but_o when_o the_o perverse_a spirit_n be_v once_o mingle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a and_o know_v little_a but_o what_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n and_o experience_n which_o require_v succession_n of_o time_n be_v admit_v unto_o repentance_n which_o may_v supply_v these_o defect_n and_o space_n and_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o full_a advise_v choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n or_o death_n now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o through_o and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o commit_v it_o once_o twice_o or_o so_o often_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o uâ—miting_v not_o to_o be_v content_v to_o lie_v only_o but_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v 22._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o make_v that_o his_o choice_n again_o when_o god_n call_v by_o his_o word_n his_o spirit_n by_o his_o method_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o stand_v out_o continual_o sure_o than_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 29._o but_o be_v rebellious_a disobedient_a refuse_v that_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n he_o owe_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o if_o at_o length_n when_o he_o find_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o pretend_a submission_n or_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o of_o set_a purpose_n think_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n and_o go_v soft_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a amendment_n of_o life_n god_n will_v judge_v of_o this_o repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o if_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n be_v bring_v forth_o afterward_o if_o there_o do_v succeed_v the_o christian_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o if_o the_o â—icled_v will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bring_v home_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o which_o prove_v unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o true_a turn_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o know_v the_o man_n will_v real_o order_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o sake_n all_o his_o former_a sin_n this_o man_n have_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o for_o he_o who_o put_v it_o off_o all_o his_o life-time_n before_o who_o think_v it_o soon_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n who_o
event_n of_o folly._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o the_o several_a time_n be_v over_o the_o melancholic_a fit_a return_n as_o bad_a rather_o worse_o than_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o neither_o make_v use_v of_o the_o right_a remedy_n nor_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o distemper_a part_n for_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o they_o feed_v the_o disease_n and_o use_v stupify_a medicine_n which_o only_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o prevent_v death_n the_o sinner_n that_o labour_v under_o remorse_n will_v drink_v hearty_o for_o sorrow_n be_v dry_a so_o endeavour_v to_o drown_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o though_o it_o sink_v at_o night_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o because_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v think_v his_o enemy_n for_o disturb_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v again_o to_o drive_v that_o unwelcome_a guest_n out_o of_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v do_v then_o continual_a business_n recreation_n or_o company_n shall_v divert_v its_o whisper_n otherwise_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n he_o willing_o become_v as_o bruit_v beast_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v disturb_v from_o nothing_o within_o thus_o he_o dream_v of_o relief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o put_v of_o what_o will_v do_v no_o other_o harm_n then_o lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n till_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n pro._n 3._o 17._o under_o that_o word_n be_v comprise_v all_o happiness_n and_o this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 48._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n the_o sincere_a penitent_n when_o he_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n find_v more_o pleasure_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin._n he_o iâ—_n more_o comfort_v in_o sing_v praise_n and_o make_v spiritual_a melody_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o heretofore_o in_o drunken_a song_n or_o lascivious_a tune_n more_o satisfaction_n arise_v to_o he_o in_o meditate_v on_o god_n law_n than_o who_o devise_n mischief_n or_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a felicity_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n of_o sense_n all_o these_o be_v without_o allay_n or_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o fear_n no_o repentance_n or_o vexation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v mystery_n and_o foolishness_n to_o carnal_a men._n any_o one_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o command_v for_o want_v of_o which_o so_o many_o miss_n of_o it_o the_o covetous_a do_v avoid_v gluttony_n drunkenness_n or_o such_o chargeable_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi god_n be_v thank_v i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luke_n 12_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a here_o for_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n nor_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o he_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n be_v perhaps_o no_o man_n enemy_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o here_o any_o last_a joy_n it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o perish_v neither_o will_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 18._o they_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o obtain_v happiness_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n deprive_v thereof_o one_o accurse_a thing_n trouble_v israel_n here_o below_o and_o shall_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n however_o the_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o avoid_v every_o evil_a way_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n no_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o regret_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o eecles_n 7._o 14._o look_v into_o they_o both_o thorough_o and_o they_o be_v little_a each_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o fear_v but_o the_o one_o cautious_o use_v and_o the_o other_o submit_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v happiness_n indeed_o and_o the_o principal_n concern_v when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n slip_v away_o like_o a_o dream_n which_o affect_v a_o little_a for_o the_o instant_n but_o afterward_o be_v not_o mind_v but_o good_a man_n can_v better_o bear_v affliction_n than_o other_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n within_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o languish_a they_o have_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v waste_v with_o pain_n or_o sickness_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o even_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o observe_v will_v secret_o ejaculate_a let_v i_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o when_o other_o be_v attend_v with_o horror_n amazement_n or_o stupidity_n and_o inconsideration_n all_o acknowledge_v those_o more_o happy_a in_o their_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n and_o inquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o life_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n the_o reason_n why_o theâ—_n follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v sin_n most_o in_o fashion_n be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o full_o convince_v that_o can_v equal_o yea_o more_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n these_o will_v live_v according_a to_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sad_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o way_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v carnal_a who_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n within_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a and_o avoid_v the_o worse_o evil_n have_v a_o thin_a appearance_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v catch_v at_o and_o embrace_v so_o good_a have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v abhor_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o sight_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n so_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n look_v slight_o on_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o convenience_n and_o disturbance_n sin_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o briskness_n when_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v folly_n afterward_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o at_o a_o transitory_a glance_n be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a but_o upon_o full_a trial_n be_v the_o great_a prudence_n perfect_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v man_n do_v not_o see_v thorough_o
candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20._o 27._o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n amiss_o it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v amend_v this_o do_v not_o torment_v man_n but_o only_o move_v to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o attend_v unto_o satan_n labour_v mighty_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o think_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v his_o principal_a design_n of_o deceive_a mankind_n will_v be_v spoil_v for_o though_o by_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n they_o become_v miserable_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o intimate_v how_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o some_o other_o accident_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n so_o man_n be_v exceed_o ingenuous_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o so_o their_o own_o wit_n conspire_v with_o his_o they_o easy_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o though_o none_o can_v ever_o find_v it_o at_o long_o run_v yet_o still_o they_o think_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o walk_v therein_o but_o let_v such_o foolish_a reasoner_n consider_v this_o one_o thing_n at_o present_a for_o more_o have_v be_v and_o be_v further_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o point_n whoever_o live_v sinful_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o he_o be_v become_v stupid_a dull_a and_o heavy_a so_o whatever_o he_o take_v can_v long_v and_o thorough_o enliven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nay_o worse_o for_o he_o feel_v and_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o life_n for_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v up_o reason_n for_o comfort_n because_o it_o will_v subminister_v further_a thought_n and_o plague_v he_o yet_o more_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v true_a and_o real_a peace_n the_o utmost_a be_v stupidity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o wretched_a condition_n but_o have_v some_o feel_n within_o then_o that_o bitter_a regret_n behind_o and_o horrible_a dread_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n further_o on_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o a_o darling_n sin_n or_o momentary_a ease_n of_o gratify_v a_o lust_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o find_v more_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o joviality_n of_o many_o day_n amount_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v inconsiderate_a or_o he_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o life_n so_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o wicked_a man_n happiness_n be_v study_v act_n of_o inadvertency_n let_v he_o move_v where_o he_o will_v a_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o company_n or_o business_n and_o even_o amid_o they_o drop_v in_o a_o silent_a thought_n which_o vex_v he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o this_o word_n conscience_n turn_v it_o into_o sport_n and_o ridicule_n but_o who_o seem_v to_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o perhaps_o at_o the_o very_a time_n find_v its_o turbulent_a motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o with_o screw_v countenance_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o mirth_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v within_o and_o whilst_o they_o witty_o deride_v the_o rod_n themselves_o be_v smart_a under_o it_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v then_o in_o a_o fermentation_n through_o wine_n so_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o when_o that_o be_v over_o and_o they_o remember_v what_o be_v past_a they_o be_v conconvince_v from_o within_o how_o they_o inveigh_v against_o those_o thing_n as_o idle_a fancy_n the_o reality_n whereof_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n â—â—ving_v who_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o do_v recoil_v upon_o he_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o alarm_n with_o fear_n of_o more_o than_o temporal_a inconvenience_n something_o he_o see_v not_o and_o beyond_o this_o life_n some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o custom_n for_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o aukwardness_n and_o regret_n to_o leave_v of_o thing_n which_o one_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o but_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a diversity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a vexation_n in_o the_o imagination_n only_o but_o when_o conscience_n accuse_v there_o be_v indignation_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o very_a soul_n which_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o as_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n do_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin._n the_o first_o go_v off_o and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o but_o this_o rise_v up_o in_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n none_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o conscience_n prompt_v to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o duty_n though_o never_o do_v heretofore_o and_o expose_v to_o hardship_n and_o danger_n it_o prick_v on_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n by_o sincere_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o excuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o another_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o do_v evidence_n the_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o even_o between_o they_o both_o as_o with_o young_a person_n if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o condemnation_n for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o when_o they_o leave_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v present_a regret_n which_o continue_v till_o forsake_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o one_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a wish_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o first_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n spring_v up_o when_o one_o have_v perfect_o recover_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n use_v to_o choke_v the_o sense_n of_o common_a affliction_n or_o that_o small_a displacency_n for_o omission_n of_o customary_a thing_n as_o those_o accuse_n and_o suggestion_n of_o mind_n these_o be_v endeavou_n 〈…〉_o ed_z to_o be_v suppress_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o deathbed_n they_o will_v appear_v again_o conscience_n will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n and_o life_n as_o then_o but_o stupeâ—actions_n and_o hindrance_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o fail_v at_o this_o last_o time_n and_o also_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o god_n so_o they_o dare_v not_o quench_v his_o spirit_n as_o heretofore_o they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o arrest_v and_o bring_v they_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n when_o company_n business_n pleasure_n can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o must_v think_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o then_o be_v unexpressible_a torture_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a fear_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o deathbed_n unless_o harden_v or_o like_a dumb_a beast_n become_v inconsiderate_a most_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o conceal_v their_o condition_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o there_o be_v some_o few_o such_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n who_o be_v malicious_a transgressor_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o will_v be_v sullen_a now_o if_o these_o be_v never_o so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n these_o will_v not_o confess_v nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n nor_o will_v have_v bystander_n convert_v and_o edify_v but_o will_v to_o the_o last_o make_v a_o show_n they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deject_v then_o for_o pain_n and_o disease_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o some_o be_v harden_v some_o ashamed_a other_o spiteful_a let_v none_o wonder_v that_o those_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v real_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o often_o visible_a in_o wicked_a profane_a person_n even_o in_o their_o last_o visitation_n conscience_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o obedience_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a a_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o first_o be_v not_o give_v over_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a adversity_n or_o trouble_v this_o will_v try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v then_o for_o now_o people_n must_v consider_v especial_o what_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o in_o this_o temper_n forthwith_o inform_v the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
establish_v among_o we_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o lecture_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o government_n so_o those_o which_o will_v have_v none_o must_v turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o who_o dâ—â—es_v such_o a_o strange_a attempt_n but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v unusual_a and_o prodigious_a comet_n which_o have_v blaze_v for_o a_o while_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_a incendiary_n here_o below_o who_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o combustion_n but_o themselves_o at_o last_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n they_o kindle_v there_o have_v be_v some_o enemy_n to_o all_o government_n but_o very_o few_o all_o mankind_n of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n who_o have_v not_o extinguish_v their_o reason_n nor_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o satyr_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v always_o have_v among_o they_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o form_n they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o there_o be_v no_o live_n among_o man_n without_o any_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o alteration_n be_v common_o long_a before_o accomplish_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n violent_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n some_o cry_n for_o this_o and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o perhaps_o none_o know_v wherefore_o then_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v against_o our_o own_o country_n man_n one_o be_v dash_v against_o another_o even_o the_o 14._o jer._n 13._o 14._o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n pursue_v one_o another_o to_o death_n for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v goodly_a personage_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o gore_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o no_o 5._o isa_n 9_o 5._o man_n to_o regard_v they_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o cruel_a instrument_n of_o death_n bellow_v forth_o woe_n and_o destruction_n the_o skreek_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a men._n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o slay_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o carcase_n they_o stumble_v upon_o their_o corpse_n a_o real_a landscape_n of_o misery_n occaâ—oned_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n they_o think_v it_o at_o first_o a_o 3_o nahum_n 3._o 3_o fine_a and_o gainful_a thing_n to_o be_v disturber_n of_o a_o quiet_a state_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v further_o on_o for_o sedition_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o so_o they_o hinder_v future_a happiness_n and_o also_o the_o present_a both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o inward_a â—ret_n and_o be_v torment_v at_o as_o they_o think_v the_o ill_a administration_n of_o public_a affair_n like_o sick_a stomach_n which_o turn_v sweet_a into_o bitter_a so_o their_o fancy_n do_v misrepresent_v even_o the_o good_a and_o just_a action_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o have_v a_o strange_a art_n of_o interpretâ—â—â—_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o relish_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o sorrow_n which_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o life_n become_v uneasy_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a courage_n which_o in_o proper_a acceptation_n be_v not_o for_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o they_o conclude_v death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v when_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o take_v up_o then_o through_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o want_v when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o suggest_v mischief_n they_o form_n desperate_a design_n not_o care_v for_o their_o own_o they_o will_v attempt_v another_o life_n and_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o who_o they_o vain_o and_o false_o think_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n reason_v within_o themselves_o if_o their_o wicked_a imagination_n shall_v take_v effect_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o their_o grief_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o a_o wretched_a life_n which_o before_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o they_o can_v as_o willing_o endure_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n as_o their_o own_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n these_o son_n of_o belial_n these_o accurse_a traitor_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o undertake_n but_o they_o be_v blind_v or_o hold_v up_o by_o wine_n and_o pride_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o by_o such_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o this_o high_a crime_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o know_v this_o that_o the_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n and_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v neither_o convince_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o self-love_n must_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o number_n of_o those_o obstinate_a soul_n with_o who_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o spirit_n that_o lust_n to_o rebellion_n be_v too_o far_o ingraft_v in_o they_o but_o sure_o none_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a principle_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o such_o as_o to_o wash_v the_o ethiopian_a white_a and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o confer_v bitter_a with_o sweet_a for_o these_o have_v that_o acquiescence_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v so_o for_o a_o novelty_n which_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 36._o but_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v what_o if_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o those_o in_o authority_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o become_v arbitrary_a unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o forgive_a injury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o of_o natural_a and_o present_a preservation_n to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o light_a inconvenience_n for_o that_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o true_a prudence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o abuse_n which_o may_v happen_v and_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v or_o surcease_v a_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o as_o to_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v corrupt_v not_o one_o obligation_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o a_o seem_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o good_a and_o recompense_n thereof_o other_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n or_o encouragement_n against_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30._o 31._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51._o 4._o say_a david_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n which_o show_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o only_o for_o that_o wicked_a action_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a which_o extend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o a_o injury_n offer_v by_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o if_o either_o shall_v take_v advantage_n over_o passive_a obedience_n or_o the_o forgive_a temper_n as_o to_o domineer_v or_o affront_v the_o more_o it_o be_v baseness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v who_o act_n best_o they_o who_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o who_o have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o make_v it_o pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n
hope_n and_o patience_n but_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_v this_o way_n they_o shall_v eat_v but_o not_o have_v enough_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v it_o the_o world_n count_v such_o like_a thing_n the_o principal_a happiness_n of_o man._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v all_o plenty_n whether_o all_o put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o â—atiâ—â—aâ—tion_n when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o your_o delicacy_n will_v they_o make_v you_o sincere_o merry_a go_v to_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n study_v all_o way_n to_o delight_v yourselves_o deny_v nothing_o your_o lust_n crave_v for_o pass_v away_o your_o time_n as_o pleasant_o as_o you_o can_v spend_v your_o wealth_n but_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o judgement_n eccless_a 11._o 9_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o throughout_o you_o will_v weary_v yourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v more_o discontent_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o add_v a_o long_a train_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o dead_a therein_o and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o weight_n this_o come_v near_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o advantage_n then_o that_o of_o respite_n to_o â—â—nd_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n but_o spin_v out_o a_o wretched_a life_n with_o foolish_a toy_n and_o diversion_n till_o death_n consign_n over_o where_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o shadow_n of_o refreshment_n thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n isa_n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v tire_v in_o look_v out_o and_o run_v after_o satisfaction_n yet_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o expect_v some_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n can_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o another_o happiness_n and_o see_v they_o can_v have_v it_o here_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o seek_v diligent_o somewhere_o else_o for_o it_o this_o treasure_n be_v worth_a ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o above_o it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 10_o 11._o you_o must_v manifest_v your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n deut._n 10._o 17._o heâ—r_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o 3._o so_o you_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o upon_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_n before_o he_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o hale_v before_o the_o judge_n enter_v into_o palace_n as_o common_a window_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o to_o make_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o pish_v at_o by_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o resent_v their_o contempt_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o these_o pretend_v to_o put_v it_o off_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o show_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o fear_v it_o let_v they_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a dread_n within_o but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a which_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o great_a there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o act_n we_o see_v and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o attendant_n and_o servant_n shall_v descend_v alone_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o soul_n who_o 25._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o before_o make_v the_o nation_n tremble_v shall_v leap_v out_o fright_v in_o a_o perplex_a condition_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o isa_n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o king_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110._o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o â—he_v great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v â—eâ—ch_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n who_o have_v legion_n and_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n inone_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v himself_o who_o erewhile_o command_v and_o give_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o himself_o try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high._n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v now_o act_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v over_o and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o after_o another_o have_v do_v our_o part_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o ornament_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n these_o will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o ill_a gild_n stick_v close_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o of_o this_o world._n none_o will_v have_v advantage_n over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o so_o affect_v will_v be_v all_o pass_v away_o and_o their_o remembrance_n as_o faint_a as_o a_o night_n vision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a and_o have_v nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v more_o rejoice_v then_o to_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o right_o towards_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n his_o condition_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o a_o scullion_n by_o reflect_v from_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o worldly_a prospeirty_a and_o honour_n be_v be_v fall_v how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v himself_o become_v abject_a and_o base_a for_o ever_o who_o before_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v on_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o even_o now_o several_a person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n have_v a_o good_a like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o will_v live_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world._n but_o let_v these_o consider_v mark_v 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o love_v his_o own_o honour_n more_o than_o he_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o though_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o precious_a thing_n through_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o dear_a life_n itself_o yet_o he_o require_v both_o when_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o forsake_v belove_v lust_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o his_o right_a eye_n to_o part_v with_o honour_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o own_o heartsblood_n when_o our_o lord_n require_v it_o this_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v a_o threefold_a temptation_n do_v beset_v he_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n though_o all_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o seduce_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o last_o to_o some_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v which_o can_v contemn_v their_o abundance_n use_n but_o not_o trust_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o a_o know_a temper_n can_v forsake_v pleasure_n but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n they_o can_v at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v up_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o advance_v it_o whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n they_o refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n prompt_v unto_o if_o they_o once_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o esteem_n to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o fashionable_a in_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o and_o not_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n be_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o these_o consult_v their_o own_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o not_o only_o make_v itself_o equal_a but_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o if_o lead_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o good_a lord_n pardon_v i_o they_o light_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o complimental_a ejaculation_n in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o vain_o dream_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o course_n for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v such_o commandment_n of_o you_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o under-valuing_a and_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n among_o their_o fellow-servant_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o such_o proud_a fellow_n but_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o formal_o ask_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o do_v your_o will_n and_o yet_o still_o through_o pride_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o such_o rascal_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o thyself_o however_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o world_n opinion_n thou_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o he_o than_o the_o mean_a scullion_n beneath_o thyself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n thou_o measure_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_v out_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 1._o will_v he_o accept_v of_o pride_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v less_o esteem_v of_o by_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o seek_v honour_n of_o they_o or_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v despise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n then_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o irksome_a now_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o less_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12._o 26._o resign_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o he_o thy_o body_n substance_n fame_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v they_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o if_o any_o be_v take_v away_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v double_a or_o whatever_o be_v lose_v with_o some_o may_v be_v gain_v with_o other_o yet_o if_o not_o obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n when_o it_o be_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n come_v what_o will_v come_v life_n or_o death_n shame_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n the_o service_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a when_o all_o selfish_a end_n and_o sinister_a consideration_n be_v banish_v when_o he_o labour_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n when_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o obscurity_n and_o contempt_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o approbation_n which_o be_v last_v and_o carry_v reward_n with_o it_o which_o will_v make_v sufficient_a compensation_n for_o want_n of_o a_o short_a and_o empty_a applause_n the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n for_o welldoing_a the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god._n if_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v â—â—h_a grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o other_o will_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v neither_o disturb_v nor_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a way_n too_o many_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v 3._o of_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 1_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 3._o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a forasmuch_o as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o so_o arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o common_a imputation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n be_v preciseness_n folly_n and_o singularity_n but_o have_v those_o who_o asperse_v herewith_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n for_o such_o revile_n be_v never_o the_o effect_n 3._o psal_n 15._o 3._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o they_o must_v go_v exact_o according_a to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n consequent_a to_o so_o do_v and_o the_o future_a reward_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o condemn_v he_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n punctual_o to_o observe_v national_a law_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o humane_a constitution_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v
18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o anâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o here_o you_o be_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v title_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o stick_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o do_v thereafter_o if_o the_o king_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o only_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o although_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v bestow_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v health_n nor_o preserve_v thy_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o much_o better_a reward_n with_o he_o who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o he_o send_v for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a house_n if_o it_o be_v render_v meet_a will_v receive_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o glory_n thou_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o fellow-creature_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o he_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n when_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v content_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v and_o care_n this_o point_n out_o something_o more_o if_o thou_o do_v willing_o so_o much_o for_o present_a food_n and_o delight_n from_o hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n in_o allure_a we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o invisible_a and_o future_a reward_n which_o be_v fitred_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o we_o so_o this_o inference_n arise_v that_o if_o for_o the_o good_a and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o die_a body_n we_o ready_o labour_v we_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul._n we_o consent_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v have_v fade_a necessity_n by_o follow_v our_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_v which_o be_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o will_v stand_v we_o more_o in_o stead_n it_o be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a and_o unite_a state._n when_o now_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6._o 7._o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v botâ—_n it_o and_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v endâ—re_v every_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o â—â—is_n end_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o ordain_v thing_n so_o that_o by_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v already_o in_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o like_a inducement_n to_o the_o endless_a life_n as_o to_o this_o vapour_n which_o continu_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o shell_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v alike_o pursue_v the_o substantial_a blessedness_n as_o he_o do_v some_o little_a circumstance_n of_o what_o the_o world_n call_v happiness_n by_o what_o thou_o do_v already_o thou_o be_v encourage_v to_o more_o what_o thyself_o affirm_v to_o be_v right_a by_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o persuade_v it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v have_v he_o who_o neglect_v that_o and_o famish_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o unpitied_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o â—od's_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o diligent_a seek_v after_o and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v behave_v themselves_o wise_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o and_o why_o not_o for_o this_o also_o and_o â—e_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o which_o manifest_o import_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o immediate_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o short_a livelihood_n shall_v they_o not_o do_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v well_o at_o present_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o who_o have_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n all_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o less_o will_v serve_v turn_n but_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v not_o live_v here_o always_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o people_n that_o must_v die_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o now_o reason_n with_o thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o herein_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o will_n thou_o câ—â—st_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a generation_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o who_o have_v but_o common_a provision_n of_o life_n when_o a_o great_a candle_n and_o a_o small_a be_v both_o burn_v out_o what_o odds_o be_v betweem_v they_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n so_o will_v we_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o will_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n who_o riot_n and_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o daytime_n who_o live_v idle_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o bread_n then_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n then_o delicacy_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n do_v sink_v down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o â—hat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55._o 1._o 2._o if_o a_o great_a man_n give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a beef_n and_o ale_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o country_n people_n flock_v thither_o in_o multitude_n and_o what_o a_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o but_o when_o god_n make_v this_o invitation_n scarce_o one_o move_v a_o step_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n deut._n 32._o 20._o if_o another_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o business_n aside_o and_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n than_o your_o farm_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o little_a excuse_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o this_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o word_n but_o be_v you_o not_o idolater_n for_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o a_o little_a creature_n than_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a creator_n if_o you_o will_v evade_v that_o because_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o dumb_a idol_n but_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v will_v be_v fulfil_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o
be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o impious_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o liberty_n to_o follow_v all_o excess_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o good_a liquor_n and_o good_a company_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o labour_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n call_v of_o they_o have_v some_o sober_a time_n and_o than_o what_o thought_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thy_o former_a drunken_a fit_n and_o merry_a meeting_n what_o satisfaction_n do_v now_o remain_v what_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o perceive_v of_o those_o cup_n thou_o have_v take_v off_o in_o all_o thy_o past_a year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n those_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o will_v they_o appear_v so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n indeed_o you_o may_v before_o that_o have_v several_a other_o jovial_a fellowship_n but_o they_o will_v likewise_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v all_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilt_n to_o answer_v for_o several_a drunkard_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o roll_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v false_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o he_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o mat._n 25._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o certain_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o must_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o threaten_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o escape_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o may_v all_o one_o conclude_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v the_o death_n of_o million_o of_o million_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o shake_v they_o as_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n persuade_v thyself_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o once_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o will_v he_o account_v with_o we_o for_o our_o do_n in_o another_o place_n man_n take_v up_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o mortality_n a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a as_o themselves_o shall_v know_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o real_a thought_n the_o sensual_a intemperate_a person_n will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v so_o he_o may_v die_v who_o make_v himself_o like_o they_o in_o his_o life_n by_o have_v no_o understanding_n by_o gorge_v with_o the_o dog_n ready_a to_o the_o vomit_n and_o in_o his_o sottish_a mood_n wallow_v as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o he_o will_v his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o do_v endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o both_o the_o former_a be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n and_o do_v prove_v himself_o daily_o with_o mirth_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a when_o he_o do_v seem_v cheerful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o find_v but_o little_a sincere_a joy_n but_o few_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o inward_a damp_n and_o sorrow_n if_o any_o they_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v hardly_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o short_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o jollity_n for_o deduct_v childhood_n the_o time_n of_o go_v to_o school_n sleep_n and_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_o remain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o consider_v strict_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o hundred_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o great_a liar_n iâ—_n i_o do_v say_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o little_a must_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o residue_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o do_v work_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v eat_v buâ—_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v be_v empty_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o good_a or_o end_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o increase_v or_o get_v high_o he_o toil_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o get_v nothing_o of_o true_a satisfaction_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o heaviness_n and_o after_o death_n to_o look_v for_o punishment_n many_o trouble_n do_v befall_v he_o vexation_n upon_o vexation_n sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o his_o decline_a year_n seldom_o a_o day_n without_o grief_n or_o discontent_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o resort_v for_o true_a ease_n or_o comfort_n many_o a_o rueful_a exclamation_n within_o himself_o why_o come_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v remain_v what_o i_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n my_o life_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o i_o die_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o worse_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o live_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v o_o that_o i_o may_v sleep_v for_o evermore_o or_o return_v into_o my_o first_o nothing_o and_o then_o welcome_a the_o grave_a i_o will_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o there_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o my_o heart_n can_v give_v no_o such_o assurance_n it_o seem_v to_o foreshow_v more_o and_o great_a misery_n when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n i_o can_v sometime_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o i_o but_o i_o tremble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o present_a grief_n and_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o expectation_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sad_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n compassionate_v he_o and_o gush_v into_o tear_n but_o it_o be_v consider_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o his_o contempt_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a god._n who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o heaven_n afford_v he_o mean_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v reâ—use_n and_o not_o value_v they_o say_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v observe_v several_a to_o go_v to_o worship_n and_o diligent_o frequent_v his_o ordinance_n who_o do_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v pitiful_a melancholy_a soul_n they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o not_o discern_v future_a promise_n and_o present_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o blind_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wont_a course_n which_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o disregard_n or_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v but_o let_v other_o see_v and_o fear_v what_o his_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v unto_o if_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o continual_a favour_n from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v hang_v he_o he_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n and_o then_o if_o one_o act_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
all_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o great_a happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a torment_n and_o pain_n after_o it_o be_v over_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o anguish_n be_v forget_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o saint_n memory_n which_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o weigh_v down_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n of_o a_o present_a temptation_n which_o herein_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o thus_o prevail_v over_o man_n the_o invite_a good_a be_v at_o hand_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v either_o past_a and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o already_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o yea_o more_o unequal_a ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o what_o be_v present_a be_v prefer_v before_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o possible_a or_o contingent_a and_o so_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lustful_a person_n will_v venture_v again_o for_o if_o he_o know_v the_o like_a event_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o refrain_v the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n himself_o also_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o circumspective_a ever_o after_o if_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v he_o will_v decline_v so_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a for_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o present_a object_n for_o fear_v only_a oâ—_n the_o uncertain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o former_a pain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v smart_v under_o it_o than_o may_v be_v hear_v his_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o curse_v and_o indignation_n those_o real_a and_o then_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o pain_n exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v but_o the_o other_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o solicit_v for_o entertainment_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o flesh_n to_o resist_v the_o charm_n of_o what_o seem_v amiable_a especial_o if_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o sensual_a man_n look_v no_o further_a it_o do_v asâ—ent_a the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v he_o cast_v half_a and_o a_o partial_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o this_o and_o every_o sin_n a_o mixture_n of_o seem_v good_a and_o real_a evil_n the_o first_o be_v open_a and_o visible_a the_o last_o somewhat_o more_o within_o not_o discover_v but_o by_o a_o discern_a sight_n he_o just_o see_v what_o be_v lovely_a and_o will_v mind_v no_o more_o but_o how_o to_o attain_v that_o yea_o have_a a_o desire_n after_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o peep_v further_o lest_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o something_o to_o discourage_v from_o the_o other_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o very_a little_a good_a consequent_o miss_v thereof_o must_v be_v no_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o yet_o blind_o dare_v upon_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v make_v miserable_a thou_o choose_v sin_n for_o that_o little_a and_o present_a advantage_n but_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o sad_a end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thou_o act_v like_o ignorant_a boy_n who_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n pull_v down_o the_o prop_n of_o building_n which_o fall_v and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o prudent_a choice_n but_o haâ—ty_n inconsiderate_a do_v for_o if_o when_o tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n thou_o will_v stand_v still_o and_o pause_v upon_o the_o manifold_a evil_a consequeâ—ts_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v thou_o will_v not_o more_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o make_v a_o mortal_a wound_n in_o thy_o body_n to_o drink_v thy_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n let_v none_o judge_v from_o the_o foolish_a act_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o which_o shall_v have_v more_o understanding_n because_o of_o length_n of_o day_n and_o experience_n yet_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o these_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o more_o harden_v themselves_o and_o boast_v in_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v forsake_v when_o they_o can_v sin_v long_o but_o we_o see_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o such_o repentance_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o disability_n to_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o by_o such_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a course_n they_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o all_o indifferent_o 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a bewitch_a nature_n in_o it_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v from_o one_o sinful_a act_n to_o another_o the_o next_o time_n he_o be_v promise_v more_o sweetness_n from_o a_o different_a object_n if_o he_o be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o he_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o repent_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o want_v to_o raise_v thought_n of_o former_a delight_n and_o instead_o of_o recollect_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o can_v serious_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v see_v he_o have_v try_v to_o repent_v though_o he_o be_v neither_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o leave_v it_o of_o when_o former_o he_o may_v have_v refrain_v from_o the_o several_a act_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n have_v come_v to_o perfect_a abhorrency_n and_o true_a contrition_n and_o now_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o every_o filthy_a and_o idle_a word_n confess_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n instead_o of_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n endeavour_v all_o way_n to_o dissuade_v other_o rather_o then_o allure_v they_o on_o but_o common_o they_o be_v still_o hold_v captive_a and_o few_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o lust_n and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o they_o cling_v and_o hamper_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o man_n like_v they_o that_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v under_o they_o as_o at_o beginning_n of_o this_o iniquity_n they_o climb_v up_o from_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o must_v let_v go_v one_o or_o two_o round_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o strength_n decay_v and_o age_n come_v on_o they_o still_o commit_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v through_o these_o man_n obduration_n and_o foolishness_n other_o conceive_v abundance_n of_o happiness_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o muddy_a and_o stink_a fountain_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n who_o can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n then_o brute_n beast_n if_o these_o dumb_a creature_n can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o no_o question_n the_o hart_n or_o goat_n will_v give_v a_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o know_v nothing_o better_o and_o who_o capacity_n once_o exalt_v and_o honourable_a be_v sink_v into_o low_a and_o base_a lust_n have_v a_o mighty_a valuation_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o great_a excellency_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sin_n know_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o make_v all_o speed_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o
to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9_o 20._o when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o depress_v we_o low_o again_o we_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n but_o contract_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v big_a and_o stately_a this_o shrink_v into_o its_o due_a posture_n that_o strut_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o remind_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n and_o fall_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o proud_a humour_n whither_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v puff_n he_o up_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bubble_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o small_a conceit_n of_o happiness_n transport_v he_o beyond_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o sense_n of_o that_o misery_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v further_a liable_a unto_o shall_v humble_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o right_a frame_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o cheat_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v come_v only_o to_o swagger_v here_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o creation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o for_o assure_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o power_n thus_o to_o domineer_v must_v be_v more_o great_a and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o can_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o have_v fashion_v we_o subject_a to_o frailty_n and_o consumption_n within_o to_o hurt_a and_o casualty_n without_o he_o do_v good_a so_o likewise_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o stifle_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o do_v fear_n what_o malicious_a stubbornness_n be_v this_o what_o absurd_a folly_n beside_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n 1._o rom._n 1._o they_o do_v dread_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o they_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o by_o not_o own_v he_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceal_v they_o will_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v he_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o every_o affection_n do_v somewhat_o manifest_v he_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v psal_n 99_o 1._o some_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o who_o ignorant_o will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o what_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o good_a have_v hence_o attempt_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o â—urt_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o god_n be_v above_o and_o have_v power_n over_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v he_o nor_o themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n neither_o let_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o from_o within_o they_o but_o he_o remember_v their_o despise_n and_o negligence_n of_o he_o they_o do_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n put_v off_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o will_v return_v sad_o upon_o themselves_o when_o past_o remedy_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v isa_n 66._o 4._o in_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n man_n may_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n will_v do_v no_o good_a their_o soul_n will_v leap_v out_o nothing_o but_o fright_v and_o consternation_n and_o their_o torment_a passion_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o temporal_a evil_n the_o fear_n be_v often_o great_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o to_o eternal_a who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o however_o some_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o do_v secret_o but_o unwilling_o dread_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v as_o little_a of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o disturb_v every_o time_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v unless_o by_o way_n of_o customary_a oath_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o in_o use_n upon_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o idle_a expression_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o common_a as_o take_v off_o from_o that_o inward_a tremble_a they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o shall_v not_o be_v make_v vile_a and_o cheap_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a device_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o by_o only_o stifle_v the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o their_o talk_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o a_o merry_a fashion_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o provoke_v and_o be_v because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sober_a thought_n thereof_o if_o one_o be_v to_o unravel_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n how_o much_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o but_o for_o all_o man_n do_v they_o will_v never_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_a nor_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o too_o cunning_a for_o the_o alwise_a god._n how_o much_o better_a have_v they_o submit_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76._o 7._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o also_o do_v fear_v somewhat_o and_o on_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v place_v but_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a thereof_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 22_o 23_o 24._o take_v god_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o merciful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o run_v from_o that_o yea_o he_o do_v and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o damn_a pride_n may_v pretend_v to_o slight_v this_o think_v it_o cowardly_a to_o fear_v invisible_a power_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 14._o his_o power_n and_o indignation_n will_v command_v fear_n from_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n so_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
great_a care_n against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o reveal_v by_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v to_o be_v mucâ—_n more_o terrible_a than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v and_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o trace_v out_o all_o wicked_a man_n action_n for_o have_v run_v from_o the_o way_n everlasting_a they_o be_v go_v into_o many_o by-path_n and_o wandering_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o aâ—â—_n up_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o pride_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v then_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n however_o at_o present_a they_o esteem_v the_o action_n of_o those_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o act_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o be_v all_o man_n still_o and_o though_o our_o action_n dâ—ffer_v as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o they_o all_o at_o first_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a to_o be_v happy_a so_o be_v we_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o be_v miserable_a so_o be_v we_o but_o then_o they_o look_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o take_v in_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o think_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n all_o their_o device_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n their_o endeavour_n after_o happiness_n lie_v in_o present_a enjoyment_n which_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whilst_o they_o be_v have_v their_o preventives_n of_o misery_n be_v only_a stupefaction_n to_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a for_o evermore_o the_o time_n of_o harden_v and_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n pass_v away_o and_o they_o haste_v to_o come_v into_o his_o power_n against_o who_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o all_o their_o safety_n consist_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o only_o because_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o interpose_v which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v but_o ordinary_o do_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o space_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v but_o poor_a protection_n in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v all_o they_o must_v ever_o trust_v unto_o and_o this_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o fear_n disquiet_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o also_o it_o fly_v so_o quick_a and_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n â—â—e_z day_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o present_a slip_n between_o their_o finger_n every_o minute_n some_o of_o the_o gratifâ—ings_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o few_o remain_v behind_o which_o will_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o all_o when_o their_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o just_a like_o a_o sleep_n when_o one_o awake_v every_o now_o and_o then_o disturbed_o but_o when_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o sleep_n they_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v avail_v they_o in_o the_o only_a time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n death_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a we_o have_v hear_v their_o disdainful_a talk_n and_o proud_a boast_v which_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o falshood_n what_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o provision_n against_o death_n either_o when_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o it_o approach_v nigh_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o nor_o before_o enter_v upon_o mere_a word_n but_o reality_n for_o all_o the_o live_a know_v they_o must_v die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v sensible_o frighten_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o bildad_o style_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o as_o such_o it_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n at_o first_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o other_o also_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n unless_o contrary_a practice_n do_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o wickedness_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o conclusion_n again_o follow_v that_o religion_n tend_v necessary_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n in_o truth_n this_o point_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o insist_v upon_o for_o though_o we_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n we_o snatch_v at_o all_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o decline_v every_o little_a pain_n or_o vexation_n yet_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v see_v the_o best_a which_o happen_v here_o will_v never_o make_v one_o true_o happy_a nor_o the_o worst_a miserable_a it_o so_o soon_o pass_v away_o whatever_a delight_n or_o disquiet_v nothing_o be_v so_o good_a here_o as_o to_o be_v true_o desirable_a nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o what_o can_v be_v endure_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o calm_a and_o smooth_a voyage_n or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o tempest_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o care_v take_v for_o be_v where_o we_o set_v a_o shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v go_v we_o live_v drop_v away_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v â—e_v bear_v they_o shall_v die_v inlike_a manner_n this_o we_o know_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o too_o many_o be_v unmindful_a wise_a and_o foolish_a comprehend_v all_o mankind_n so_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o concern_n and_o regard_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o death_n be_v it_o be_v prudence_n to_o keep_v off_o and_o provide_v against_o all_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o world_n call_v those_o wise_a who_o be_v so_o busy_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n about_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o little_a good_a and_o avoid_v of_o every_o little_a evil_n much_o more_o be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o great_a if_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_o employ_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o now_o so_o do_v a_o understand_a man_n look_v about_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o this_o vain_a short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n be_v end_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n there_o be_v two_o design_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o die_a day_n that_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o when_o their_o time_n come_v the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o both_o pray_v and_o also_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o way_n may_v be_v a_o little_a clear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o amid_o their_o jovialty_n sometime_o a_o word_n or_o accident_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o raise_v a_o inward_a damp_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o say_n and_o sentence_n concern_v death_n in_o a_o ludicrous_a and_o ignorant_a way_n but_o this_o talk_n do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o one_o be_v of_o vaiâ—_n swear_v by_o commonness_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v off_o the_o dread_n buâ—_n still_o they_o â—eaâ—_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o â—he_n epicure_n of_o old_a who_o will_v have_v a_o skull_n or_o sceleton_n bring_v up_o to_o their_o
it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doing_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v your_o faith_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o do_v that_o make_v you_o regardless_o why_o you_o be_v require_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o weigh_v full_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—o_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o do_v now_o and_o also_o by_o read_v that_o testimony_n miracle_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o must_v prevail_v when_o admit_v into_o sincere_a consideration_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o do_v beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v iâ—_n unto_o you_o act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o god_n will_v â—ot_n take_v advantage_n over_o mankind_n without_o first_o make_v know_v his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o justice_n to_o punish_v creature_n for_o what_o they_o know_v â—ot_n or_o can_v not_o know_v shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen_n 18._o 25._o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v show_v rom._n 1._o throughout_o and_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 15._o act_n 15._o 17._o and_o though_o of_o old_a revelation_n be_v more_o 5._o more_o exod._n 19_o 5._o peculiar_a to_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o most_o certain_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o right_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o make_v know_v it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n some_o way_n where_o he_o do_v it_o by_o implant_n natural_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o discern_a of_o evil_n within_o himself_o he_o will_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n more_o full_o and_o universal_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v prophecy_n fulfil_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 4._o who_o speak_v this_o word_n that_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o which_o testify_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o possible_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v how_o fain_o will_v people_n either_o cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o they_o isa_n 30._o 11._o or_o themselves_z cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v they_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o when_o dead_a be_v as_o nothing_o and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n they_o will_v willing_o exempt_v his_o providence_n from_o they_o but_o not_o lay_v aside_o their_o transgression_n against_o he_o and_o then_o will_v utter_o perish_v to_o avoid_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n what_o trick_n and_o shift_n be_v man_n put_v unto_o to_o gain_v truce_n and_o safety_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o truce_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o all_o their_o device_n can_v attain_v unto_o safety_n they_o may_v take_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o opium_n ignorance_n unbelief_n negligence_n hardness_n of_o heart_n perverse_a dispute_n but_o they_o will_v be_v all_o spend_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v something_o but_o when_o only_o for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n their_o craft_n and_o sinful_a provocation_n be_v the_o more_o foolish_a to_o be_v soothe_v up_o a_o little_a when_o it_o end_v in_o ruin_n when_o this_o manner_n of_o do_v do_v the_o more_o ascertain_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v prevent_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o imprudent_a let_v they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o run_v towards_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n for_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o order_v a_o life_n after_o this_o either_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v affirm_v constant_o and_o though_o some_o may_v raise_v question_n and_o scruple_n how_o can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v or_o the_o soul_n exist_v separately_z yet_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o which_o himself_o will_v accomplish_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o he_o can_v always_o do_v so_o in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o please_v but_o his_o general_a decree_n be_v to_o spare_v man_n here_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o afterward_o be_v punishment_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o hereafter_o be_v retribution_n why_o will_v not_o man_n know_v of_o this_o beforehand_o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o they_o will_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thereof_o they_o may_v just_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o sickness_n distortion_n of_o countenance_n pale_a aspect_n that_o death_n make_v they_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o the_o only_a useful_a part_n be_v neglect_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inlet_n into_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o death_n then_o what_o we_o now_o see_v in_o its_o worst_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o concern_v one_o self_n so_o much_o concern_v it_o but_o endure_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o attend_v with_o some_o week_n sickness_n or_o pain_n we_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o last_o struggle_v or_o gasp_n that_o be_v seldom_o long_o than_o a_o single_a day_n and_o then_o the_o most_o acute_a pain_n do_v destroy_v the_o sensible_a part_n and_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v least_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v so_o much_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o this_o current_n of_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n into_o what_o kind_n thereof_o it_o enter_v especial_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v it_o to_o end_v into_o which_o we_o will._n and_o though_o none_o covet_v death_n yet_o god_n have_v order_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o indignation_n here_o man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o either_o he_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o not_o die_v this_o be_v a_o foreshowing_a of_o his_o future_a condition_n but_o it_o can_v be_v here_o then_o he_o will_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v he_o endeavour_v so_o but_o withal_o go_v the_o way_n to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a be_v he_o afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v nigh_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fea_n let_v he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n come_v when_o it_o will._n in_o past_a age_n many_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v some_o few_o year_n long_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
deliberation_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v content_v to_o embark_v for_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n god_n must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v do_v it_o according_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor_n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o future_a as_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v roll_n over_o our_o head_n we_o have_v no_o true_a and_o last_a happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v nothing_o we_o do_v signify_v but_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o use_n have_v pâ—t_v all_o thing_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o who_o work_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v they_o all_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v also_o our_o proper_a end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o maker_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o here_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n or_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n in_o all_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o array_v as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o to_o show_v our_o care_n by_o provision_n before_o hand_n for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o aunt_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v find_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o lie_v up_o only_o for_o the_o winter_n time_n but_o we_o who_o know_v ourselves_o mortal_a covet_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o sport_n and_o play_v the_o leviathan_n take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v company_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o continual_o flock_n and_o herd_n together_o still_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o power_n which_o rise_v high_a than_o any_o of_o these_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o order_n to_o more_o full_o praise_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o he_o have_v provide_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o now_o see_v or_o have_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o his_o imagination_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o expectation_n after_o that_o which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v something_o that_o point_v out_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o allwisecreator_n will_v not_o cozen_v or_o beguile_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o will_v not_o always_o feed_v he_o with_o bare_a long_n or_o false_a hope_n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v buâ—_n there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n who_o by_o say_n and_o caâ—eâ—ess_a action_n cause_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o to_o stumble_v other_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o outward_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v and_o whisper_v as_o if_o dead_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o these_o might_n in_o due_a time_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o belief_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n may_v be_v under_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o for_o this_o very_a much_o help_n to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o nay_o who_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o usual_o man_n arrive_v unto_o yet_o these_o have_v need_v still_o to_o seek_v out_o further_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o natural_a accomplishment_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o ever_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mean_v give_v that_o it_o may_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o death_n that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n the_o great_a temptation_n with_o whichsatan_n do_v at_o last_o assail_v we_o be_v common_o to_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n over_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o droop_a so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o that_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o little_a doubt_n but_o at_o last_o with_o desperate_a planging_n it_o be_v requite_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v yea_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o a_o life_n to_o come_v let_v he_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o than_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v dismay_v his_o business_n be_v when_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o act_v according_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v those_o promise_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o deceit_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o do_v observe_v that_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 29_o mat._n 7._o 21._o shall_v have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o endless_a comfort_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n among_o christian_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v apply_v one_o single_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v so_o not_o because_o natural_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o blessing_n may_v be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o alone_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n the_o very_a same_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n sincere_o unto_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a instance_n if_o he_o be_v act_v by_o love_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n contrary_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o law_n give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n leave_v to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n if_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o again_o some_o to_o another_o kind_n their_o forbearance_n and_o
that_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v psal_n 71._o 9_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o god_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v pray_v servent_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a quietness_n and_o comfort_n concern_v his_o soul_n he_o have_v well_o ground_v hope_n and_o assurance_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a aukwardness_n in_o part_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o will_v shrink_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o consider_v of_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o dirt_n and_o lie_v moulder_a there_o here_o be_v a_o little_a tremble_a and_o unpleasantness_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a their_o body_n be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dreadfulness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n when_o that_o be_v go_v out_o the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o now_o any_o common_a piece_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n one_o that_o have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o that_o if_o a_o beast_n devour_v it_o or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n he_o indeed_o miss_v the_o use_n thereof_o â—ut_fw-la feel_v not_o whatever_o alteration_n it_o run_v through_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o drop_n of_o blood_n or_o spital_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o mind_v it_o not_o our_o own_o corpse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o when_o dead_a then_o that_o of_o another_o to_o we_o whilst_o live_v the_o soul_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o though_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o complexion_n stature_n and_o such_o other_o accident_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o between_o body_n then_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o clay_n from_o another_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v leave_v of_o a_o house_n for_o a_o time_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n long_o than_o we_o be_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o sink_v afterward_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o and_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o the_o mantle_n 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 13._o that_o fall_v from_o she_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o again_o and_o make_v glorious_a according_a to_o phil._n 3._o 21._o but_o here_o faith_n may_v begin_v to_o fail_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o such_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o sicken_v droop_v and_o seem_v to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n nay_o our_o dissolution_n do_v seem_v as_o a_o loosen_a of_o the_o contexture_n of_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o order_n the_o wheel_n be_v spoil_v or_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o motion_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a and_o visible_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a because_o here_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o clear_a answer_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o i_o can_v another_o may_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man._n faith_n rely_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o upon_o humane_a reason_n however_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v so_o very_o certain_a as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o open_a face_n and_o past_a question_n what_o reward_n have_v it_o immortality_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v who_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v raise_v i_o again_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o that_o breathe_v into_o i_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n can_v preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o god_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a way_n as_o he_o first_o endue_v the_o body_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n fashion_v and_o unite_n all_o its_o part_n so_o he_o qualify_v it_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n by_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o reason_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o common_a work_v the_o artificer_n do_v frame_v a_o motion_n to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v that_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n be_v set_v a_o go_v it_o will_v move_v for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v unless_o by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o some_o accident_n in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o even_o now_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n at_o last_o he_o do_v take_v away_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a substraction_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n he_o either_o send_v plague_n sickness_n sword_n famine_n or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o casualty_n as_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n man_n cry_v out_o still_o upon_o second_o cause_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o link_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o this_o great_a chain_n of_o thing_n who_o say_v to_o this_o disease_n go_v and_o cut_v down_o such_o a_o man_n or_o else_o shake_v he_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o every_o accident_n who_o can_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o let_v such_o a_o evil_a destroy_v we_o see_v his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o 5._o even_o reason_n itself_o do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o for_o a_o candle_n always_o burn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o waste_v soon_o will_v last_v but_o such_o a_o time_n the_o vital_a spirit_n continue_v only_o so_o long_o if_o no_o accident_n or_o distemper_n come_v between_o and_o therefore_o the_o 23._o psal_n 55._o 23._o rule_n be_v certain_a none_o go_v beyond_o but_o many_o come_v short_a of_o their_o appoint_a time_n to_o prevent_v which_o every_o one_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o all_o good_a care._n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o interwoven_a that_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o have_v a_o touch_n and_o feel_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n much_o more_o in_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n and_o languish_v of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a conclude_v that_o because_o she_o sympathises_n therefore_o she_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v waft_v up_o and_o down_o a_o little_a before_o its_o separation_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o eccles_n 3._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ver._n 19_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a appearance_n as_o one_o
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
which_o be_v seldom_o but_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o both_o way_n if_o he_o have_v lesser_a or_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o through_o knowledge_n as_o it_o comprehend_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o so_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n unless_o for_o both_o as_o again_o there_o be_v those_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n self-love_n desire_v of_o good_a that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o we_o can_v hardly_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o deut_n 32._o 29._o 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o psal_n 119._o 66_o 73._o pro._n 1._o throughout_o hab._n 2._o 14._o hos_fw-la 14_o 9_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 34._o dan._n 12._o 4._o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v isa_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o 11._o jer._n 10._o 14._o psal_n 3â—_n 9_o jud._n 10_o prov._n 27._o 12._o jer._n 8._o 9_o psal_n 14._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 82._o 5._o psa_fw-la 92._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o for_o that_o common_a deceit_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o who_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o bad_a sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o all_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o their_o peril_n every_o one_o do_v or_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o under_o the_o penalty_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o obedience_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o good_a have_v a_o show_n of_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n as_o ignorance_n seemâ—_n to_o give_v security_n and_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v they_o such_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o vex_v enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v they_o before_o their_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o question_n of_o everyone_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o melancholy_a subject_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o but_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o thus_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o think_v of_o evil_a then_o to_o suffer_v it_o nay_o if_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o go_v on_o in_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n but_o to_o drop_v irrecoverable_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n nor_o help_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o prevent_v thereof_o before_o it_o come_v than_o not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o be_v the_o happy_a way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v death_n that_o the_o sting_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v irrespective_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v sincere_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v people_n continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o possible_a they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o plague_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n the_o more_o they_o do_v know_v or_o consider_v it_o will_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a resentment_n of_o misery_n let_v they_o whilst_o here_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v adversity_n riot_n and_o sport_n themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v recommend_v this_o or_o no_o unless_o those_o pleasure_n which_o now_o die_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v heighten_v the_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_a and_o ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o establish_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v and_o none_o be_v miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o in_o every_o single_a soul_n there_o be_v power_n implant_v to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o mean_n be_v afford_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a mat._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v so_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o escape_v the_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o keep_v off_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v of_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o lesser_a into_o good_a there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o not_o know_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o see_v thereof_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o of_o good._n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n full_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o humane_a affair_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o before_o it_o do_v and_o prepare_v according_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v prevent_v or_o get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a so_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v when_o past_a remedy_n to_o be_v sure_a against_o fruitless_a wish_n or_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o foresee_v what_o do_v near_o concern_v he_o &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o unthought_a of_o or_o unexpected_a the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o pro._n 15._o 24._o man_n be_v affrighten_v with_o slender_a appearance_n for_o this_o horrible_a thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o evil_n to_o he_o that_o approach_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o be_v not_o so_o irksome_a as_o at_o first_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o knowledge_n that_o may_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a thereof_o she_o will_v pursue_v after_o it_o and_o resolute_o pass_v through_o that_o little_a harshness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a work_n to_o avoid_v a_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o thorough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o intolerable_a if_o not_o prevent_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o love_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o now_o he_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_v when_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o even_o now_o he_o may_v think_v of_o and_o provide_v as_o to_o they_o
he_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lie_v his_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o reserve_v be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o and_o though_o they_o surmise_v the_o return_n may_v be_v long_o however_o it_o be_v short_a before_o and_o certain_a that_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o god_n for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n all_o thing_n be_v desire_v for_o contentment_n and_o present_a happiness_n again_o we_o abhor_v and_o be_v afraid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n now_o if_o god_n do_v continue_v this_o still_o without_o so_o much_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n if_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o superfluity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o when_o bond_n and_o affliction_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o those_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a but_o when_o they_o be_v willing_o submit_v unto_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o it_o be_v small_a whatever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o utmost_a be_v to_o part_v with_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n thus_o far_o to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v endure_v for_o he_o and_o to_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n go_v on_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o he_o let_v none_o object_n foolishness_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o in_o their_o fall_n they_o stay_v on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n life_n and_o breath_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o lend_v they_o at_o first_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a suffering_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v gainer_n for_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v endure_v the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o put_v 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o in_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n for_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n there_o will_v be_v commendation_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o do_v away_o for_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v will_v succeed_v great_a degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o those_o primitive_a and_o bless_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o beset_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o of_o like_a passion_n yet_o do_v so_o desire_v martyrdom_n and_o seek_v after_o suffer_v even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v run_v to_o a_o pious_a extreme_a of_o well-meaning_a forwardness_n we_o again_o decline_v it_o as_o much_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o lively_a but_o we_o that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n find_v that_o decay_n thereof_o our_o lord_n foretell_v which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n then_o only_o they_o be_v for_o turn_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n before_o we_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o fire_n whether_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n loss_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o other_o trifle_a inconvenience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lest_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v only_o so_o with_o unbeliever_n let_v a_o plutarch_n or_o epictetus_n who_o do_v see_v no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n who_o may_v talk_v but_o do_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n deliver_v that_o prudent_a aphorism_n aphorism_n he_o that_o accomedate_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a affair_n be_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o lâ—â—ned_v christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o indeed_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o speed_n but_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v it_o by_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n by_o nothing_o that_o betwraye_v unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o give_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a esteem_a wisdom_n for_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v on_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o after_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o any_o one_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a nation_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n there_o and_o the_o man_n be_v persuade_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o now_o invite_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v will_v be_v his_o witness_n hereafter_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o line_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o eminency_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o understand_v they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v for_o some_o time_n have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v and_o by_o who_o john_n 7._o 17._o for_o outward_a profession_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o not_o to_o part_v with_o worldly_a interest_n or_o life_n itself_o whereas_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v on_o still_o and_o he_o that_o real_o design_n for_o the_o kingdom_n above_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o know_v it_o and_o can_v avoid_v without_o go_v out_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n do_v make_v the_o martyr_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o have_v no_o pride_n nor_o vainglory_n no_o sinister_a impulsive_a but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o himself_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o question_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reward_v his_o honest_a meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o now_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o yet_o still_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intent_n be_v accept_v the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o men._n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a divinity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o god_n the_o high_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o ignorance_n before_o he_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a beyond_o ourselves_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o please_v he_o as_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n his_o own_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v
and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n all_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v fare_v alike_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a as_o now_o it_o be_v think_v to_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o adorn_v with_o jewel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o they_o must_v strip_v and_o makâ—_n bare_a isa_n 32._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v every_o night_n till_o they_o put_v on_o a_o shroud_n or_o winding-sheet_n and_o then_o nothing_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o what_o be_v aforementioned_a then_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a powder_n and_o paint_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n isa_n 3._o 24._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o excess_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o present_o take_v with_o a_o slender_a appearance_n of_o good._n a_o â—ine_z outside_n and_o gaudy_a show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v exceed_o transport_v they_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a good._n who_o pursue_v no_o certain_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o catch_v at_o every_o fantastic_a image_n that_o have_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n varnish_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o again_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_n of_o toy_n and_o triâ—â—es_n as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o this_o world_n in_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n hope_v to_o be_v unlike_o they_o in_o their_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v appear_v outward_o not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n of_o apparel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o other_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o less_o expensive_a not_o set_v themselves_o out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vain_a woman_n do_v of_o like_a rank_n and_o quality_n what_o be_v save_v this_o way_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v avail_v more_o than_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o empty_a applause_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n though_o people_n be_v so_o admire_v or_o envy_v for_o fine_a clothes_n yet_o the_o principal_a delight_n arise_v to_o the_o owner_n from_o this_o ignorant_a miserable_a nature_n of_o looker_n on_o good_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v so_o narrow_a and_o low_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bodily_a vestment_n that_o she_o who_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o she_o know_v herself_o shall_v at_o all_o mind_n the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o embroidery_n that_o she_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v satisfy_v in_o her_o due_a stretch_v forth_o shall_v seem_v the_o least_o content_v with_o what_o be_v mere_a outside_n and_o colour_n she_o must_v be_v extreme_o fall_v from_o her_o noble_a and_o exalt_a nature_n she_o must_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o original_a honour_n before_o she_o can_v set_v any_o estimation_n on_o they_o which_o be_v only_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o worthy_a of_o her_o care_n and_o affection_n temperance_n extend_v yet_o further_o to_o recreation_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o recreation_n of_o recreation_n will_v tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o refresh_v as_o to_o eat_v when_o hungry_a we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n use_v recreation_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v be_v always_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n a_o intermission_n and_o freedom_n be_v allow_v as_o appear_v by_o bodily_a labour_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o when_o tire_v by_o that_o he_o afford_v divertisement_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o from_o worldly_a business_n or_o deny_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o portion_n of_o good_a he_o have_v give_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o then_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o delight_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will._n look_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o recreation_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o the_o more_o for_o his_o service_n and_o work_n of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o refresh_v and_o not_o to_o fill_v to_o delight_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o our_o time_n even_o this_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o recreation_n for_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o when_o immoderate_o pursue_v they_o be_v wearisome_a and_o cease_v to_o recreate_v they_o please_v and_o divert_v when_o spare_o use_v but_o still_o be_v not_o find_v a_o adequate_a happiness_n to_o man._n that_o irksomeness_n and_o not_o satisfy_v that_o constant_a seek_v after_o variety_n though_o little_a to_o be_v have_v not_o be_v content_v even_o when_o one_o be_v tire_v with_o they_o make_v know_v all_o this_o can_v man_n feed_v on_o still_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o sauce_n only_o these_o do_v not_o gratify_v the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o render_v the_o body_n more_o fit_a for_o her_o operation_n which_o can_v be_v always_o work_v now_o what_o divert_v make_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o when_o she_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o relieve_v she_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o return_v to_o her_o proper_a employment_n and_o have_v regret_n to_o be_v hinder_v happiness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o she_o drive_v at_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o another_o world_n we_o be_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o here_o in_o that_o method_n and_o way_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o our_o course_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o temptation_n and_o proposal_n of_o good_a which_o will_v deceive_v and_o turn_v aside_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o a_o intermixture_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o abuse_v if_o recreation_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a limit_n of_o moderation_n they_o help_v to_o our_o comfort_n there_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o if_o excessive_o dwell_v on_o they_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v to_o forget_v he_o render_v we_o earthly-minded_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o consume_v precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o exercise_v on_o those_o great_a and_o suitable_a object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n have_v we_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o to_o skip_v like_o lamb_n or_o with_o the_o leviathan_n to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a the_o same_o and_o ordinary_a endowment_n which_o they_o have_v will_v have_v serve_v we_o also_o there_o will_v have_v be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o power_n just_a to_o sport_n and_o play_v reason_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o man._n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n after_o the_o briskness_n and_o festivity_n of_o youth_n be_v over_o they_o do_v not_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o their_o be_v because_o recreation_n be_v common_o use_v to_o spend_v time_n the_o tediousness_n thereof_o of_o time_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o thereof_o whereof_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o some_o it_o can_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n at_o least_o from_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o say_v some_o what_o thereof_o if_o man_n do_v reflect_v within_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o
thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o outside_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o many_o of_o they_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o require_v of_o they_o we_o all_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o which_o now_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ceâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v that_o those_o several_a design_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n when_o ourselves_o act_v upon_o probable_a yea_o assure_v great_a and_o rational_a principle_n other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a practice_n to_o recommend_v they_o how_o then_o come_v that_o wide_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o themselves_o at_o length_n find_v by_o sad_a and_o too_o late_a experience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n after_o sum_v up_o the_o christian_a grace_n say_v but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o fasten_v his_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v look_v up_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o look_v upward_o all_o one_o as_o downward_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n his_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a to_o conceive_v and_o know_v thing_n proper_a for_o she_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o work_v out_o our_o true_a happiness_n not_o only_o to_o mind_n perish_v and_o trivial_a conveniency_n to_o propose_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o end_n which_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o still_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v see_v and_o common_o practise_v among_o man_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n himself_o in_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v great_a motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o pretend_v unto_o courage_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o propose_a end_n they_o rub_v through_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o still_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o probability_n they_o be_v undertake_v theâ—e_n be_v long_o in_o expectation_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o rattle_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o that_o or_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o expire_v like_o lightning_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o give_v a_o faint_a refreshment_n but_o wearisome_a which_o only_o provide_v against_o a_o continual_a darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a deprivation_n for_o evermore_o there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o â—lighting_a comparison_n to_o manifest_v how_o short_a these_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o go_v after_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o other_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o use_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o do_v by_o expectation_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o little_a doubt_v as_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o disappointment_n than_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a warfare_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o his_o christian_a course_n let_v he_o be_v fix_v and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v â—bine_n heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o 14._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o it_o in_o perform_v those_o several_a act_n of_o duty_n in_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a to_o choose_v labour_n and_o what_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o hatred_n and_o solitariness_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o evil_a entreaty_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n to_o constant_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v on_o hatred_n ill-will_n lessen_v of_o reputation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v decline_v by_o little_a act_n of_o excuse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v sufficient_o exercise_v courage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v when_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o his_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v shall_v be_v call_v humour_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v repute_v ignorance_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o hard_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o to_o adhere_v universal_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o other_o will_v have_v and_o further_o not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n entertain_v it_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o afflict_a manner_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v whereby_o holy_a man_n have_v and_o do_v act_v valiant_o not_o to_o be_v frighten_v but_o willing_o sustain_v evil_a and_o hardship_n to_o do_v worthy_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yea_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v more_o proper_o courage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o generous_a action_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world._n a_o wise_a man_n in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n propose_v what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a shall_v back_v he_o on_o now_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n be_v as_o high_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o little_a honour_n worldly_a pelf_n or_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a even_o here_o to_o be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n give_v diligence_n which_o be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o secular_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v fortitude_n among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a lessen_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o god_n will_v judge_v at_o last_o their_o opinion_n will_v do_v none_o or_o a_o very_a slight_a good_a but_o his_o approbation_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n thing_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n naked_a and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o dissect_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v now_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v then_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v discover_v against_o what_o they_o seem_v now_o outward_o to_o commend_v the_o close_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o hatred_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n sullen_a silence_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o consider_v one_o side_n and_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o go_v further_o that_o self-conviction_n which_o be_v stifle_v shall_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n what_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o disclose_v will_v somewhat_o even_o now_o if_o
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
make_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o impression_n then_o worldly_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 11._o 14._o be_v as_o glad_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o evil_a and_o danger_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o dread_a god_n it_o will_v mâ—lt_v at_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n they_o can_v look_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doom_n day_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o damn_a spirit_n which_o â—aisâ—_n suitable_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v heb._n 2_o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o all_o will_v be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n yet_o it_o cause_v as_o much_o and_o a_o more_o â—asting_a concern_v as_o those_o have_v at_o mount_n sinah_n which_o declare_v all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o what_o be_v now_o a_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a as_o now_o what_o be_v quick_o speak_v of_o be_v long_o in_o transaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o minute_n will_v comprise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o so_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succeed_a one_o which_o be_v very_o much_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v even_o all_o eternity_n as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strip_v and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o mind_v whither_o he_o have_v any_o flesh_n about_o he_o as_o there_o come_v a_o salutation_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o soul_n lift_v up_o herself_o at_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o unborn_a infant_n from_o this_o know_v that_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v design_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o out_o ward_v sense_n for_o thing_n sensible_a it_o be_v her_o proper_a business_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o find_v a_o like_a gratification_n therein_o as_o the_o outward_a 5._o rom._n 8._o 5._o man_n do_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o scornful_a infidel_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n thence_o laugh_v or_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o send_v forth_o wind_n the_o other_o gape_v and_o suck_v it_o in_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n because_o the_o preacher_n have_v something_o for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o wind_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o great_a debtor_n and_o also_o wise_a in_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o neither_o do_v thou_o smile_v o_o ungodly_a man_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n and_o inference_n thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o thus_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v all_o thy_o principle_n of_o evil_a those_o black_a suggestion_n which_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o dark_a mind_n be_v not_o see_v why_o can_v not_o thou_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o real_a which_o be_v from_o above_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v and_o manifest_v within_o we_o do_v not_o go_v away_o in_o a_o slight_a cursory_a apprehension_n but_o judge_v thorough_o and_o even_o thâ—â—_n may_v come_v to_o perceive_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v represent_v to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o word_n they_o do_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o natural_a man_n apprehension_n as_o rational_a discourse_n the_o lgnorant_a and_o common_a talk_n do_v exceed_v the_o noise_n of_o brute_n beast_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n transaction_n of_o parliament_n proceed_n at_o common_a law_n administration_n of_o physic_n be_v found_v upon_o certain_a proposition_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o inferior_a trade_n which_o be_v know_v by_o thought_n &_o observation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o action_n of_o mankind_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o result_n of_o forego_v thought_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o whv_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o nothing_o beside_o but_o here_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n a_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v strange_o befool_v mankind_n as_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o deceit_n of_o rest_v in_o word_n only_o as_o mere_a devotion_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n or_o talk_v godly_a without_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n one_o will_v think_v what_o mâ—ses_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v impertinent_a harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n for_o to_o do_v they_o deut._n 4._o 1._o this_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o deaterone_n nigh_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n one_o may_v know_v as_o much_o without_o be_v particular_o tell_v thereof_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a this_o deceit_n do_v so_o often_o caution_n against_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o work_n do_v go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n every_o least_o syllable_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v significative_a and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v or_o do_v thereafter_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n here_o be_v also_o a_o lesson_n for_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 3._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom_n 2._o 21._o do_v thou_o not_o conclude_v thyself_o because_o thou_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o herein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o what_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n these_o do_v with_o the_o mouth_n outward_o this_o proclaim_v our_o judge_n righteous_a because_o the_o offender_n affirm_v punishment_n due_a for_o such_o thing_n but_o themselves_o wiâ—ked_v and_o foolish_a that_o still_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v â—uâ—from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n which_o will_v make_v it_o all_o pass_n for_o word_n only_o even_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v agreement_n between_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o the_o second_o do_v vary_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n if_o the_o three_o it_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n cleanse_v the_o fountain_n see_v that_o thy_o thought_n be_v right_a and_o good_a then_o let_v thv_a word_n and_o action_n be_v according_o let_v these_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o go_v together_o for_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o let_v they_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n to_o turn_v into_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o
and_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v resist_v the_o force_n and_o cogency_n thereof_o for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o wonderful_o careful_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o little_a evil_n whether_o national_a or_o private_a yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v afraid_a of_o a_o little_a melancholy_n irksomeness_n dulness_n want_v of_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v hurt_v they_o must_v likewise_o abhor_v and_o dread_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v future_a that_o will_v come_v many_o year_n hence_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o the_o present_a moment_n unless_o all_o thing_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v when_o they_o have_v already_o continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o dissolve_v then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o irreversible_a state_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o substantial_a and_o endure_a but_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v of_o future_a evil_n as_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o prevent_v sickness_n they_o provide_v against_o want_n and_o poverty_n or_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n they_o take_v care_n how_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o their_o own_o decease_n so_o that_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o concern_v the_o utmost_a certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n present_a for_o what_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o death_n the_o inlet_n thereto_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o urge_v that_o must_v persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o fence_v themselves_o by_o unbelief_n or_o unmindfulness_n but_o both_o be_v pitiful_a and_o foolish_a shift_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v ill_a thing_n against_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o think_v because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o these_o be_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o this_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n if_o some_o disbelieve_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o to_o make_v more_o know_v what_o we_o have_v from_o scripture_n to_o warn_v sinner_n the_o more_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o old_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n jer._n 5._o 13._o which_o make_v a_o whistle_n and_o noise_n for_o the_o time_n but_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o those_o find_v after_o by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v devise_v he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o have_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v not_o pity_v lam._n 2._o 17._o o_o if_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o after_o state._n the_o event_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o whoso_o suspend_v his_o faith_n until_o then_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o remedy_n there_o be_v several_a example_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o common_a history_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fell_a into_o great_a danger_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o which_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o mind_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wisdom_n dictate_v to_o what_o be_v safe_a as_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v that_o little_a trouble_v to_o prevent_v then_o to_o run_v the_o 16._o gen._n 19_o 14._o exod._n 9_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 40._o 15_o 16._o hazard_n thereof_o lt_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o destiny_n as_o their_o folly_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o may_v have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v kindness_n in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o notice_n and_o some_o do_v take_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o like_a evil_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v future_a and_o in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o indubitable_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o future_a and_o distant_a affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o see_v all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o serpent_n question_n gen._n 3._o 1._o will_v raise_v a_o doubt_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o place_n speak_v thereof_o there_o be_v also_o some_o report_n of_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_z giving_z witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o none_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o false_a from_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o arise_v at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n or_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o possible_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v or_o may_v speak_v something_o which_o be_v not_o record_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o raise_v or_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o he_o who_o slumber_n some_o few_o minute_n shall_v know_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o absolute_o sleep_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v when_o they_o be_v first_o put_v into_o futurity_n know_v nothing_o but_o confuse_o there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a remembrance_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o testify_v whereof_o we_o be_v not_o as_o much_o assure_v of_o already_o the_o decree_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o separate_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o live_v and_o they_o must_v exist_v somewhere_o all_o one_o as_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o mortality_n now_o do_v god_n will_v not_o show_v it_o further_o than_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v speak_v out_o plain_o what_o they_o do_v in_o general_a and_o signification_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o they_o evil_n isa_n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v it_o in_o another_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30._o 19_o when_o as_o to_o the_o present_a it_o do_v happen_v alike_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n according_o the_o jewsâ—id_v â—id_z gather_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n come_v a_o little_a 32._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o further_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n isa_n 28._o 11._o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n isa_n 66._o 22._o &_o chap._n 33._o 14._o then_o the_o other_o but_o not_o so_o quite_o out_o neither_o as_o those_o under_o 25._o john_n 16._o 25._o the_o new_a testament_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n discover_v himself_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o world._n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v establish_v upon_o proportionable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n under_o he_o though_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o do_v the_o first_o only_o from_o what_o be_v reveal_v so_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o declare_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o do_v not_o become_v servant_n to_o anticipate_v extraordinary_a